PRC Foundation
The best way of learning and gaining
Seven Colleges of DU
Subject: Elizabethan and Jacobean Drama
Exam â 2019
Suggestion
Part â B
- Discuss âVolponeâ as a satire on the corrupted contemporary English society.
- Discuss the role of Portia in the drama of Merchant of Vince?
- How does Volpone earn gold and money?
- Write a short note on âDr. Faustusâ as morality play.
- How is Macbeth as tragedy of ambition?
- Comment on the opening scene of âVolponeâ.
- Describe the wooing scene of âThe Duchess of Malfiâ.
- What is poetic justice? Do you find any poetic Justice in âThe Merchant of Veniceâ?
- What Melodramatic elements do you find in âThe Duchess of Malfiâ?
- Write a short note on tragicomedy.
- What is the dramatic significance of the last scene of âDr. Faustusâ?
- How far Lady Macbeth is responsible for the calamity of Macbeth?
Part â C
- Discuss Dr. Faustus as a tragic hero.
- Discuss Dr. Faustus as a renaissance hero.
- Comment on the dramatic significant of the last scene in the play âDoctor Faustusâ.
- Evaluate Macbeth as a tragedy of ambition.
- To what extent do the witches influence Macbethâs decision and action? Discuss.
- Discuss Macbeth as a tragic hero.
- Write a critical note on the supernatural elements in Macbeth and trace their influence on the course of action of the play.
Or, Bring out the supernatural elements in Macbeth and justify or refute their inclusion in the play. - Discuss the trial scene of âThe Merchant of Veniceâ.
- Discuss âThe Merchant of Veniceâ is a fine example of comedy or tragicomedy.
- Justify Volpone as a beast fable.
- Discuss Bosola as a Machiavellian villain.
Or, critically examine the role played by Bosola in The Duchess of Malfi.
Part – A
- What is the full title of Doctor Faustus?
Ans. The Tragical History of the life and death of Doctor Faustus. - In which field of learningâs did Doctor Faustus obtain the doctorate degree?
Ans. Theology. - What is Inverness?
Ans. The name of Macbetâs castle. - What is Macbethâs tragic flaw?
Ans high ambition - Who are the legacy hunters in Volpone?
Ans. Voltore, Corbaccio, Corvino and Lady Politic Would-be. - Who is the blazing star of Italy?
Ans. Celia. - What is the sub-title of the play Volpone?
Ans. The Fox. - Mention the literary period of John Webster.
Ans. Jacobean Period. - Why did Bosola give some apricots to the Duchess?
Ans. To be sure about her pregnancy. - Why does Faustus decide to practice necromancy?
Ans. In order to gain superhuman power. - What is soliloquy?
Ans. Characterâs talking to himself that works for self-revelation. - Who is Hecate?
Ans. Goddess of witchcraft. - Who rescues Celia from Volpone?
Ans. Bonario. - How does Julia die in the âThe Duchess of Malfiâ?
Ans. Julia dies at the Cardinalâs hands from a poisoned Bible. - How do the madmen torture the Duchess?
Ans. By singing and dialoguing. - Why does Bosola stab Antonio?
Ans. Bosola wants to kill the Cardinal but mistakenly he stabs Antonio. - What is renaissance?
Ans. Revival of intellectual learning. - How do the weird sisters look like?
Ans. Like old and shrunken women with very wild clothes. - Who is Helen?
Ans. Wife of Menelaus, King of Sparta. - What reasons or conditions do Ferdinand and The Cardinal put forth against the second marriage of Duchess?
Ans. Three reasons: she is a widow; she is of a royal blood and has a duty to her rank and the second marriage expresses a lecherous nature. - Who is Lucifer?
Ans. Satanâs proper name. - Who does motley fool mean?
Ans. A fool who wears multicolored clothes. - Why is The Duchess of Malfi called a decadent play?
Ans. Because of decay, ruins, death, and despair. - Who is the peerless dame of Greece?
Ans. Helen. - What is the Trinity?
Ans. The union of Father, Son and Holy Spirit in one God. - What figure of speech do you find in âFair is foul, and foul is fair?
Ans. Paradoxical statement or Chiasmus that indicates the reversal of values. - Whom does Macduff kill?
Ans. Macbeth. - Who is Bosola?
Ans. Antagonist of the play âThe Duchess of Malfiâ. - What are the seven deadly sins?
Ans. Pride, Covetous, Wrath, Envy, Gluttony, Sloth and Lechery. - Who is Macbeth?
Ans. The evil king of Scotland. - Who are the three witches?
Black and midnight hags who influence Macbeth in a great scale for wrongdoing. - Who was the Duke of Calabia?
Ans. Ferdinad. - What three things does Macbeth learn from the witches and apparitions?
Ans. Three things: he should fear Macduff, he should not fear any man born of a woman and nothing will affect his reign until Birnam wood moves. - What is Ancona?
Ans. Ancona is a city state in Italy. - what did Lady Macbeth say in her sleepwalking?
Ans. About the death of Duncan, Macduffâs wife and Banquo. - How did Cardinal and Ferdinand not want their sister to get married with Antonio?
Ans. To grasp the wealth of The Duchess. - Who is Christopher Marlowe?
Ans. Pre-Shakespearean Elizabethan dramatist. - What is tragedy?
Ans. Representation of better type of people with unhappy ending. - Name the two agents of Satan in Doctor Faustus.
Ans. Mephistophelis and Lucifer. - What is a beast fable?
Ans. A play in which animals and birds speak and behave like human beings. - Who is Duncan?
Ans. King of Scotland. - What is necromancy?
Ans. Black art or magic - Who wants to be Paris?
Ans. Doctor Faustus. - How did Volpone earn his wealth?
Ans. By cunning robbing from legacy hunters. - What kind of man is Bosola?
Ans. Lustful, greedy, proud and spiteful man. - What is apricot?
Ans. A sort of sour fruit. - Why does Macbeth want to kill Banquo and Fleance?
Ans. To make his power permanent. - What is the name of Corbaccioâs son in Volpone?
Ans. Bonario. - In which university did Doctor Faustus study?
Wittenberg University.
Part â B
- Discuss âVolponeâ as a satire on the corrupted contemporary English society. ( This question has developed in the form of broad question. So, make it short by cutting. It is your own responsibility.)
Introduction
âVolponeâ (1607) is a famous comedy of humour by Ben Jonson (1572-1637). Animal characters are represented as acting with human feelings and motives in the play as satire. Greed, lusty desire, womenâs love of fashion, unethical way of profession, superstitious people are the problems of contemporary English society. These are discussed below:
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: âVolponeâ (1607) āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ Ben Jonson (1572-1637) āĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§āĻ, āĻ˛āĻžāĻ˛āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž, āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž, āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻā§āĻ¸āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§:
Satire on greed
At Jonsonâs time, greed is the leading problem in English society. Almost all the people have been attracted for extraordinary things. The writer symbolizes human avarice by the characters of Volpone, Mosca, Voltore, Corbaccio and Corvino. Volpone and Mosca are the main culprit of the crime in the play. Volpone pretends being immediate passenger of death to get wealth from others. Mosca helps him as assistance for everything. Voltore, Corbaccio and Corvino send different types of gifts to get heir of Volpone’s fortune because he has no a child. At the end of play, they have been punished.
āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ
Jonson āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§, āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŦ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ āĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ, āĻŽā§āĻ¸āĻāĻž, āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ°, āĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¸āĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻŦā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¸āĻāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ°, āĻā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Satire on lusty desire
Jonson satires of illegal lusty desire of English man in his society. Volpone disguises as Scoto of Mantua (a well-known oil/elixir seller) and visits to Corvinoâs place to see his wife, Celia. After seeing her, Volpone becomes very pleased and wants her in his bed. Mosca helps him for his lusty desire. Mosca convinces Corvino in the following manner:
âNo, no; it must be one that has no trick, sir,
Some simple thing, a creature made unto it;
Some wench you may command.â
By the help of Corvino, Volpone gets his wife in his place but she is not consent. Volpone tries to rape her, being failed plots against Bonario, son of Corbaccio.
āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ
āĻāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻļ āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻāĻžāĻŽāĻ¨āĻž-āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻā§ (āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ / āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž) āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻā§āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¸āĻāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨:
“āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻž; āĻāĻāĻž āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°,
āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ;
āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻŖā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻļ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ “
āĻāĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻā§āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Satire on womenâs love of fashion and talkativeness
Ben Jonson satirizes womenâs love of fashion and talkative by the character of Lady Politic Would-be. She wants to show herself educated to others. She imitates Venetian prostitutesâ fashions and many more. Thus, the writer mocks the loquacious woman in contemporary English society.
āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ
āĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻš’āĻ˛-āĻāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĒāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻļāĻŋāĻā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻļ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Satire on unethical ways of the professions
Ben Jonson satirizes the man who serves unethical ways of profession for money. Voltore is a lawyer. He tries to be the heir of Volpone by bringing gifts. He supports Volpone illegally in the court against Bonario. Volpone tries to rape Celia but by Moscaâs conspiracy Bonario goes there. He has been convicted Celia’s rapist in the court by Voltore’s unethical way of profession. Thus, he satirizes lawyers.
He also satirizes physicians for unethical ways of profession in the play. They charge high fees for visiting. He argues that they experiment on patients and even the law not only supports them but gives great reward. It will be clear from these sentences:
âAnd then, they do it by experiment,
For which the law not only death absolveâem.
But gives them great reward; and he is loath
To hire his deathâ
Thus, he satirizes physicians of getting money in unethical ways.
āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ
āĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŦā§:
âāĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§,
āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ; āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĻ
āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ â
āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋā§āĻ¸āĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Satire on superstitious people and tourists
The writer satirizes superstitious people and tourists by the character of Sir Politic Would-be and Mr. Peregrine. Their attempt of befooling each other by talking of different money-making projects, their talks on superstitious, foreign conspiracy etc. are satirized in the play.
āĻā§āĻ¸āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ
āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻšā§-āĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻā§āĻ¸āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻā§ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¸, āĻā§āĻ¸āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ°, āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻļā§ āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Conclusion
To sum up, from the light of the above discussion, we may assert that Ben Jonson purely shows the contemporary English society. He attacks greed, hypocrisy, treachery, flattery, lust and so on by dint of the beast fable technique.
2. Discuss the role of Portia in the drama of Merchant of Vince? ( This question has developed in the form of broad question. So, make it short by cutting. It is your own responsibility.)
Introduction
Portia is the character of the drama âThe Merchant of Veniceâ which is written by William Shakespeare (1564-1616). He portrays the character of Portia as a religious man, a wise man, a believing wife, a generous man. Portia is portrayed as a tasteful and good-natured woman. On the other hand, she is the heroin of the drama. Now, we will discuss the role of Portia.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° (1564-1616) āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§, āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻ¨, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻŦāĨ¤
 Religious women
Portia is the marriageable girl of Marcus porcius Cato Uticencis. Before he died, he decided that one of the three boxes would contain a picture of a Portia and that he would given marry his daughter to the person who would find it for the first time. When Antonio comes to look for the picture, Portia prays to the creator that Antonio gets the picture. And this scene proves that Portia is a pious woman.
âGod made him and therefore let him pass for a man.â
āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž: āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§Â āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§, āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžÂ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§Â āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĨ¤
“āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĨ¤”
Desired woman
we know that Portia father name is Marcus porcius Cato Uticencis. His father owned many properties. Before he died, his daughter performed a marriage ceremony. He put pictures of his daughter in three boxes. And the person who can determine the opportunity once the picture will be married to the daughter. Because of this, princes from different states kept coming. He has to become the object of desire because his father’s wealth is more. Then this is Portia a desirable woman.
āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž: āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻā§āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĨ¤
Generosity
she was a beautiful, she had a wit. He proved to be wise by defending Bassanio. Antonio needs 3000 rupees to get married. Then he took 3000 rupees from Shylock. Although he is supposed to pay Bassanio. Shylock gives three months to deposit money. Bassanio could not pay within three months because his ship did not return. Then the shylock seeks justice according to the conditions. And Antonio may know this. After that, he opened everything and said Portia. Then Portia pays a lot of money to save Bassanio. It proves that he is from the side of the great benefactor.
âA second Daniel, a Daniel, Jew! Now Infidels I have you on the hip.â
āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ°āĻ¤āĻž: āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻā§ āĻ°āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ 3000 āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ 3000 āĻāĻžāĻāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻž āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§ āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻžāĻāĻž āĻāĻŽāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻ¸ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŦ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ˛ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻĒāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĨ¤
Presence of mind
Portia was a man whose present intellect was abundant. When the shylock cuts a piece of meat, the portia protects Bassanio. Then you can cut the meat called portia. It is written in the will. But the will is not written to bleed. If blood comes out, you have to pay compensation. Then Shylock loses the case, Bassanio survives. Saving this life shows that his present intellect is much better.
āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ: āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžÂ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻž āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻāĻ˛ āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻŽāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĨ¤
Believable wife
Portia gives Antonio the gift of a ring on the first day. Portia says he never loses it. The man who saves Bassanio is named Balthazar. To save Bassanio’s life, he gives the ring to Balthazar. Although Balthazar is portia in disguise. When he came home and talked about the ring, Antonio told everything to Portia. Although the ring is near the Portia. Antonio unknowingly made no conspiracy with the ring Portia.
âA Daniel come to judgment! Yea, a Daniel!
āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§: āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ˛ā§, āĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŦ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤
âāĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĄā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¸āĻŦā§āĻ¨! āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĄā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ˛!
Incognito
Portia is the wife of Antonio. Her name is Balthazar when he has to disguise. And Balthazar is the lawyer. He saves Bassanio.
āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļ: āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Conclusion
From the all above discussion we can say that portia is one of the most prepossessing character in the drama. She is a calm and virtuous woman.
3. Discuss ”Dr. Faustusâ âas a Morality play.
Introduction
“The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus” represents a play written by the Christopher Marlowe (24 February 1564-30 May 1593). In his drama, âDoctor Faustus” is a morality play. At the beginning of the play Faustus pleasures to abjure the scriptures, the trinity and Christ. He leaves God, religion and Christ to gain superhuman power by mastering the unholy art of magic.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: “The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus” āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° (24 āĻĢā§āĻŦā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ 1564-30 – āĻŽā§ 1593) āĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§,”Doctor Faustus”āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĢāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻā§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻĨ, āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻĒā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°, āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻā§ āĻĻāĻā§āĻˇ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĨ¤
The features of Morality play
The character of morality plays is allegory. Vices or virtues are personified. In Doctor Faustus, the Good and Evil Angels represent the paths of virtue, and sin and damnation respectively. The Old Man symbolizes the forces of righteousness and morality. Faustus exchanges his soul to the devil and lives a blasphemous life full of sensual pleasures just for twenty-four years. But he was at war with himself. An acute struggle between good and evil raises in his soul. His soul is torn between the two ends such as religion and the denial of God.
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻāĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻˇ āĻŦāĻž āĻā§āĻŖ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĒā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĨ¤ Doctor Faustus āĻ , āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻ¯āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽā§ āĻĒā§āĻŖā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒ āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻĨāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨-āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻžāĻŽā§āĻ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ˛-āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤
Conclusion
The aim of morality play was didactic and “Doctor Faustus” bears a moral sermon that whoever discards the path of virtue and abjures faith in God and Christ is destined to despair and eternal damnation. Thus, “Doctor Faustus” has links with morality play.
āĻāĻĒāĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ”Doctor Faustus”āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻĻā§āĻļ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻŖā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻĨāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ° āĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻā§ āĻļāĻĒāĻĨāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ “Doctor Faustus” āĻāĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
4. Write a short note on Tragedy of Ambition?
Introduction
The tragedy of Ambition is a form of tragedy based on the tale of a noble man’s destruction because of his fatal flaw. In other words, the tragedy of Ambition is based on the Ambition of the protagonist.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻĒ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
There are some characteristics features of Tragedy of Ambition which are as following:
āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§:
Source of ambition
An ambition tragedy should have a proper source of ambition. Evaluating ”Macbeth” we notice that the drama-packed up with the source of ambition. The protagonist of the play is ambitious by the prophecies and the lady Macbeth. so, this feature of the play is fulfilled its demand.
āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ ” āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ ” āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻĻāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Blind ambition
Blind ambition is another predominant feature of the ambition tragedy. In the play ”Macbeth” we find evidence of blind ambition. Macbeth started to dream to be the next king of Scotland by baseless prophecies of the witch. So, it is proved that blind ambition is the pure feature of the tragedy of ambition.
āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž
āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ ” āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ ” āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĨ¤
The theme of ambition
The theme of the play is around the theme of ambition. we find that the theme of Macbeth is absolutely based on the theme of ambition.
āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Vaulting ambition
Vaulting ambition is one of the remarkable features of the tragedy of ambition. Macbeth has filled up this feature.
āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇ
āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: From the above discussion, we must say that the tragedy of ambition brings about havoc for the ambitious activity.
āĻāĻĒāĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻĄā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĨ¤
5. Describe the wooing scene in âThe Duchess of Malfiâ.
Introduction: Love is fundamental for human existence. No man can live alone. In maturity the main interest of life is conjugal happiness. Without conjugal happiness a man is really helpless and gets destructed. As a widow the Duchess has very deep feeling for love.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ āĻāĻāĻž āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¸ā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻš āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻĻāĻžāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻŦāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ Duchess āĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Description of the wooing scene: As, the Duchess lost her husband, her both brothers forbid her to marry once again. But she does not pay heed to her brothersâ warning. When her brothers leave Malfi, she instantly tells her maid, Cariola that she wants to marry again and her decision is final. She wants to propose Antonio, that is why she makes a plan with Cariola.
When Antonio enters the room, he starts talking about business. Meanwhile the Duchess brings out the wedding ring and convince him to marry her. But Antonio is afraid to accept her proposal because he is a low-class people. He does not think himself suitable for her. Then the Duchess persuades him saying this that higher class ladies like her are always unfortunate about making love. Society does not allow them to enjoy their life in the way they want. They cannot get love because the common people are not allowed to access in their life.
Then the Duchess also assures Antonio that she is enough sincere about their marriage. She also lures him by saying that she is not as emotionless as a rock lays by road, but a creature of flesh and blood with all the bloom of youth and all the desires of the flesh. So, she wants to enjoy her life as much as one can enjoy.
Wooing scene āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž
āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨, āĻĄāĻžāĻā§āĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛āĻĢāĻŋ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻšāĻāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§ CariolaāĻā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ AntonioāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨, āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Cariola āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ Antonio āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ Duchess āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ Antonio āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦ āĻŽā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨-āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ Duchess āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦā§āĻļāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ DuchessāĻ AntonioāĻā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻĨā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŋāĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāĻĨāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĢā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻāĻž āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻāĻž āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: Basically, the wooing scene of the drama focuses on the basic human need. As a young lady, the Duchess needs a man to carry her life because genetically carnal desire is very acute in human beings.
āĻāĻĒāĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ¤, āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° wooing sceneāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§āĻŦāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§, Duchess āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻāĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ°āĨ¤
6. Discuss the melodramatic elements of the play âThe Duchess of Malfiâ.
Introduction: âThe Duchess of Malfiâ is a fine Jacobean revenge tragedy written by English dramatist John Webster in (1612â1613). The drama is also called a melodrama. Melodrama is a startling dramatic writing with magnificent characters and thrilling issue designed to appeal to the emotions. This drama is replete with melodramatic elements.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: âThe Duchess of Malfiâ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻļ āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° (1612-1613) āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻž āĻāĻŽāĻāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸āĻš āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤
Melodramatic elements of the play âThe Duchess of Malfiâ: âThe Duchess of Mulfiâ is repleted with all the elements of a melodrama.
âThe Duchess of Malfiâ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ: âThe Duchess of Malfiâ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤
Emotional Love
A melodrama must show emotional love affair. In the play âThe Duchess of Malfiâ, we can see the very emotional and passionate love between the Duchess and Antonio.
āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ âThe Duchess of Malfiâ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž Duchess āĻāĻŦāĻ Antonio āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻšā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĨ¤
Provocation
First of all, Provocation that provokes the villain to do evil deeds to the hero. Here, in this play, Bosola planned a crucial plan to make mischief of the Duchess and Antonio.
āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž
āĻ¸āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§, āĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§ Bosola Duchess āĻāĻŦāĻ Antonio āĻāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Pangs
Secondly, Pangs, that means the sufferings or pains of the hero, heroine and other good characters. The misery happens because of the villainâs evil deeds. Just because of Bosolaâs ill-will, each good character includes the Duchess, Antonio, Duchessâ two brothers, Julia.
āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž
āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤, āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž, āĻāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻŋāĻ°ā§, āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻŦā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° Duchess, Antonio, Duchess āĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ, Julia āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĨ¤
Penalty
And finally comes Penalty, the last part of the play, where the villain gets his or her punishment for evil deeds. At the last part of âThe Duchess of Malfiâ, Ferdinand stabs both Cardinal and Bosola. Bosola kills Ferdinand. Finally, Cardinal and Bosola die.
āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ
āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ¸ā§, āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻ āĻāĻļ, āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ âThe Duchess of Malfiâ āĻāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻ āĻāĻļā§ Ferdinand, Cardinal āĻāĻŦāĻ Bosola āĻāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ Bosola Ferdinand āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ°ā§ āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āĨ¤ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§, Cardinal āĻāĻŦāĻ Bosola āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Conclusion: Websterâs masterpiece âThe Duchess of Malfiâ is one of the best melodramas of English literature. He injects all the required elements of melodrama in this drama. Readers can swallow the actual taste of a melodrama by this play.
āĻāĻĒāĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§āĻ âThe Duchess of Malfiâ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
7. Comment on the dramatic significant of the last scene in the play âDoctor Faustusâ.
Introduction: Christopher Marlowe (1564â1593) is an outstanding expert in painting the utmost agony and misery in his scenes. His death scenes in all the plays are remarkable for its dense enthusiasm and sharpness.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§ (ā§§ā§Ģā§Ŧā§Ē – ā§§ā§Ģā§¯ā§Š) āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻļāĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻˇāĻā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻš āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĨ¤
Morality of damnation
After the curse of Christianity and the surrender of Faustusâ soul to the Devil, the extreme action of the play begins. The harshness of fate reaches its peak at the last scene of the play. The man who once dreamed of becoming the King of the world is now totally broken and is waiting for the final damnation. He begs pardon for his sins to God.
When the last hour knocks at the door, the agonized soul of Faustus meets to the eternal doom and damnation. His soliloquy proves his fear of death-
âOh, it strikes, it strikes: Now body turn to air
Or Lucifer will bear thee quick to hell;
O soul, be changed into little waterdrops.
And falll into the ocean, neâer be found.â
It is Faustus who once did not feel dear about the suffering of the hell, but now, the grim of death tragically revealed when we hear the last word from dying Faustusâ lips-
âAh! Mephistophilisâ
The soul is seized by the Devil right after the words uttered by Faustus. Thus, the agony of Faustus is very pitifully and scenically described by Marlowe in the last scene of âDoctor Faustusâ.
Morality of damnation/āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤
āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ Faustus-āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŽ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ°ā§āĻĒā§ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ āĻĒā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻž āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻĻāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, Faustus-āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§-
âāĻāĻš, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§: āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ
āĻ āĻĨāĻŦāĻž Lucifer āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§;
āĻšā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž, āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻāĨ¤
āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§, āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤â
āĻāĻ Faustus āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻļāĻžāĻā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻ¨āĻŋ, āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻšāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻŋ-
âāĻāĻš! Mephistophilis “
Faustus-āĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ§āĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, Faustus-āĻ° āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž Marlowe “Doctor Faustus” āĻāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: The last scene of âDoctorFaustusâ shows us the extreme sufferings of Faustus. It also shows the devastating end of a proud and extremely ambitious soul.
8. How far Lady Macbeth is responsible for the calamity of Macbeth?
Introduction: Lady Macbeth is one of the remarkable characters in Shakespeare’s play ” Macbeth ” at the same time one of the witch characters in the history of English literature. she is considered the fourth witch of the play ” Macbeth”.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ ‘Macbeth” āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ ”Macbeth” āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤
High ambition of Lady Macbeth
Lady Macbeth is responsible for the calamity of Macbeth that is mentioned below with logical arguments. Lady Macbeth was as ambitious as her husband. When she has got a brief account of the prophecies of the witches by hearing this, she has made her mind up as a future queen and always tempts Macbeth how he would be the next king.
āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž
āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻš āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
A policy maker
Lady Macbeth is the policymaker of the developing plot before her death and the major reason for Macbeth’ s tragic fortune. The murder of Duncan was pre-planned by Lady Macbeth. The banquet party of Macbeth’s palace is held upon lady Macbeth’s wish.
āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻ
āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨āĻā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
The role of an inspirational lady
There is a proverb that” Every successful man’s success has a great contribution to his wife behind the success”. But in the case of Macbeth, we find an irony that Lady Macbeth has a great contribution to Macbeth’s tragic death.
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ ”āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻĢāĻ˛ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻž āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§”āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĄāĻŧāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻž/irony āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
The killer
The murder of Duncan and the murder planning of Banquo’s family was the great disaster of Macbeth’s that happened at lady Macbeth’s will. we notice that not only Macbeth but also Lady Macbeth falls in a tragic life.
”All the perfumes of Arabia are not sweeten this little hand”
This line is enough to understand the sufferings of lady Macbeth for her cruel and inhuman behavior.
āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§
Duncan āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŖā§āĻĄ āĻāĻŦāĻ Banquo āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤
” āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻšāĻžāĻ¤āĻā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ/āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž ”
āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻĨā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯āĻĨā§āĻˇā§āĻāĨ¤
Conclusion: To conclude, we must say that Shakespeare has shown extreme cruelty and heinous behavior based on the character of Lady Macbeth and side by side has given the message of the humanity that ”Do not be cruel on others”.
9. Write a short note on beast fable.
Introduction: The beast fable is a prose or verse fable or short story that usually has a moral. In beast fable, animal characters are represented as acting with human feelings and motives. The tales of the Greek legendary writer Aesop are the best examples of beast fables. âVolponeâ by Jonson is also called a beast fable.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: The beast fable/āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻž āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŦāĻĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ Aesop-āĻ°/ āĻāĻļāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ° âVolponeâ āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Art of characterization
The beast fable presents animal protagonists whose behavior and nature can be compared with that of humans, usually in term of satire or allegory. These comparisons are usually made without paying too much attention to the behavior of the actual animal.
āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ
āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Morality
Morality is the predominant purpose of the beast fable. Each fable of this kind has its own morality.
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤/the beast fable āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Literary devices
Beast fable is filled with sundry literary devices (āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ) such as satire, allegory, wit and dramatic irony and humor.
Conclusion: In termination, animal characters are use in beast fable to attack greed, hypocrisy, treachery, flattery, lust and so on.
10. What is poetic justice? Do you notice any poetic justice in âThe merchant of Veniceâ?
Introduction: The term “Poetic Justice” is a literary device in which the good characters are rewarded and the bad characters are punished, by an ironic twist of fate. To put it differently, poetic justice is an ideal form of justice.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: “āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¸” āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ āĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§, āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°/āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¸ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĨ¤
Best paradigm of Poetic Justice
There are some most interesting poetic justices in the play âThe Merchant of Veniceâ. The best paradigm of poetic justice in the play happens in the trial scene. Getting opportunity to avenge on Antonio, Shylock cleverly sets up a contract with Antonio that if the amount is not paid within fixed time, he will cut a pound of flesh as collateral from any part of Antonioâs body. Shylock thinks that it will be a great opportunity to take revenge on his rival. Antonioâs ships have been destroyed on the Ocean that is why Shylock has charged against Antonio to the Duke of Venice showing the bond. Though Shylock has come to court confident and reveling in his supposed victory, In the end he leaves empty-handed and without his own faith from the court.
Poetic Justice-āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤
âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°/Poetic Justice āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°/Poetic Justice āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻā§āĨ¤ Antonio-āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ Antonio-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻšā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻ āĻāĻļ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻŽāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ Antonio- āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§, āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ Antonio- āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻ āĻ āĻĢ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ¨/Bond āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¨, āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸/Christianity āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤
Result of Poetic Justice:
In act-4, poetic justice is expressed two ways. First, after contract the bond, Shylock thought that he would able to destroy his enemy, but he stuck to her own trap and lost his property. Second, Shylock rejects to show mercy, denying the spirit of the law, but when Portia turns the table on him, he is forced to accept.
In Act- 5, The only real poetic justice is to accept the marital relation of Jessica and Lorenzo by Shylock and they will be inheritor his wealth.
āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°/Poetic Justice āĻĢāĻ˛āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛
Act- ā§Ē āĻ Poetic Justice āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽā§, āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ Shylock āĻā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻŦā§, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻĻā§ āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻ¸āĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤, āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ Portia āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻž āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤
Act- ā§¨ āĻ, āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¸āĻ˛ poetic justice āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ˛āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: in termination, we can say that a wrongdoer must suffer by the end of the lite. AS for example Shylock, Macbeth, Doctor Faustus etc.
11. Write a short note on tragi -comedy.
Introduction: Tragicomedy is a dramatic work incorporating both tragic and comic elements coined by the Roman dramatist Plautus in the 2nd century BC. William Shakespeare (1564-1616) is a king as writer of tragicomedy. His comedy is one that has a happy ending, usually involving marriages between the unmarried characters or settling down the confusion. A tragicomedy demands several criteria which are available in the famous play âThe Merchant of Veniceâ.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦ ā§¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ° Plautus āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ° (1564-1616) āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽāĻĄāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻĒāĻāĻžāĻ āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ-āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ˛āĻŦā§āĻ§āĨ¤
Tragi-comic theme
The dominant theme of Shakespeareâs tragicomedies is love. Besides, they have several thematic elements and almost always end with a marriage or reunion. The ending of the play âThe Merchant of Veniceâ traces the happy closure.
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋ-āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ
āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻĻāĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Standard plot
Shakespearean tragicomedies are based on standard plot. âThe Merchant of Veniceâ is no exception. In this tragicomedy, the standard plot creates suspense for the audience. It develops the plot from the threat to fun with conspicuous message.
āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻ
āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§, āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻš āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻšā§āĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Intermingled Characters
Unlike tragedy, tragicomedy intermingles people of the aristocracy with lower- class characters such as the Jewish Merchant Shylock and the clown Launcelot Gobbo.
āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻš
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸āĻĻā§āĻļ, āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¤ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻšā§āĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŖāĻŋāĻ Shylock āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧ Launcelot Gobbo-āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨-āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Trickery and comic language
A tragicomedy is engulfed with trickeries and comic languages. Shylockâs trick to avenge on Antonio is a token of abominable mentality. Portiaâs deceased father has left casket riddles so that his daughter could get perfect husband who will love, respect and evaluate her from the core of the heart. By trickery, Shakespeare has applied his proverb that is:
âAll that glitters is not goldâ
āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋ Trickery/āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° Antonio-āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĨ¤ Portia-āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¸āĻā§āĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻāĻ§āĻž āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§ āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž, āĻļā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻž āĻ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨:
“āĻāĻāĻāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž”
Structure of tragicomedy
The structure of Shakespeareâs tragicomedies is unique since it is engulfed with humor and tragedy. They provide a harmonious blend of the two. To put it differently, humor is used to assure that human life is not always delighted or despaired but often it is both. Such structure is well matched with âThe Merchant of Veniceâ. Thus, it is a fine example of tragicomedy.
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§
āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¯ā§āĻšā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§’āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ˛āĻž āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§, āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻ¸āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ āĻāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§āĻāĻŋ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤
Conclusion: Now therefore, it has to be said that âThe Merchant of Veniceâ is a conspicuous paradigm of tragicomedy from top to bottom. Besides, it paves the way of enrichment for comedy in English literature admixed with tragic and comic effects.
12. Comment on the opening scene of âVolponeâ.
Introduction: âVolponeâ is one of the fine examples of tragicomedy that bears multifarious psychological analysis of human beings. The opening scene of the drama is not only humorous but also very critical because it creates puzzle for the audience.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: âVolponeâ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻšā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻ¨ā§ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ§āĻžāĻāĻ§āĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Greediness of Volpone
The play opens the morning prayer of Volpone. He worships his gold and considers them as girlfriend, family and friend. He is an old and wealthy childless Venetian (Man of Venice). He loves to gain wealth, especially gold more and more.
Volpone-āĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻ
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋ Volpone-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°/gold āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŦā§, āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§āĻ¨ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ (āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻŦ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸)āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻˇāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°āĨ¤
Necessity of a parasite
Volpone plots against people to take their stuffs with the help of his cunning parasite servant Mosca. Many greedy people bring valuable gifts for Volpone expecting to be his heir and grab his property. The sly Volpone pretends to be on his deathbed and deceives them.
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻā§āĻŦā§/parasite āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻ¨
āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ§ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻ°āĻā§āĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ° Mosca-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ Volpone āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻ Volpone-āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĨ¤ āĻ§ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ Volpone āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻļāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Greediness and foolishness of others
As the greedy men want to be heir to the asset of Volpone, they bring precious gifts for the fox. Voltore, a lawyer, brings antique and precious plate for Volpone to impress him. Mosca promises Voltore that he will be the only inheritor. Voltore becomes very pleased and goes out. Corbaccio, a very old man, brings a bag of gold coins for Volpone. He expects to outlive Volpone and become the inheritor of his property. Mosca further tricks him to write his will in favor of Volpone and disinherit his own son Bonario. At first the old man hesitates but the cunning Mosca tries to convince him by saying that it is only a pretense of getting the wealth of Volpone. Corbaccio agrees and goes back satisfied. Corvino, a merchant of Venice, brings a pearl and a diamond to please Volpone. Mosca informs that his master is very near to meet his death and Corvino will be the heir to. The merchant leaves and Volpone comes to know that Corvino has a very beautiful wife, Celia. He decides to go disguised to see her.
āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻŽāĻŋ
āĻ˛ā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ°āĻž Volpone-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻ°/Volpone āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĨ¤ Voltore, āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻā§āĻŦā§, Volpone āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ Mosca Voltore-āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ Voltore āĻā§āĻŦ āĻā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Corbaccio, āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§, Volpone-āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Volpone-āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ Mosca āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ Volpone-āĻ° āĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° Bonario-āĻ° āĻŦāĻāĻļāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽā§ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ Mosca-āĻā§ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ Volpone-āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ Corbaccio āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĢāĻŋāĻ°ā§ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ Corvino Volpone-āĻā§ āĻā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĨ¤ Mosca āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ Corvino āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŖāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ Volpone āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ Corvino-āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§, Celia āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: Now, it is clear that the first scene of the play creates dramatic sensation within the audience that is why they cannot leave theatre before finishing the play.
Part â C
- Discuss Dr. Faustus as a Renaissance Hero.
Or, discuss Faustus as an embodiment of the Renaissance hero.
Introduction: Christopher Marlowe (1564-1593) was an English playwright, poet, and translator of the Elizabeth era. Marlowe was the leading tragedian of his time. He greatly influenced William Shakespeare, who was born in the same year as Marlowe and rose to become the eminent Elizabethan playwright after Marlowe’s mysterious early death. Marlowe’s plays are known for their use of blank verses and overreaching protagonists.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§ (1564-1593) āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ°, āĻāĻŦāĻŋ, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻāĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ°āĻā§ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§ āĻŦāĻāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĨāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻāĻž āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻĻā§āĻ°āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤
The basic idea of ââthe Renaissance
Renaissance means “rebirth” or “reawakening”. The cultural renaissance that took place in Central Europe from about the fourteenth century through the middle of the seventeenth century, based on the rediscovery of Greek and Roman literature. The protagonist of the Renaissance is characterized by certain elements such as a huge thirst for knowledge, individualism, humanism, rebellion against the church or pope, admiration for beauty and art, and adventurous living.
āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž
āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ “āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ” āĻŦāĻž “āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŖ”āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¸āĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻĻāĻļ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻĻā§āĻĻ āĻļāĻ¤āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻĒā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨, āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ, āĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻāĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻš, āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Huge thirst for knowledge
Dr. Faustus is considered a scholar of the Renaissance because of his intense thirst for knowledge. Dr. Faustus, a respected German scholar, is dissatisfied with the limits of conventional knowledge – logic, medicine, law, and religion, and decides that he wants to learn the practice of magic. He thinks that the necromantic books are heavenly! In a long soliloquy, Faustus reflects on the most rewarding type of scholarship but he realizes that all are vain that is why he decides to achieve the knowledge of necromancy.
âTis magic, magic that hath ravished me.â
āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻŖāĻž
āĻĄāĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸, āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ – āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻž, āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ! āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§, āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĢāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
The rise of individualism
Because of his universal desire for knowledge, Faustus makes a pact for knowledge and power. According to the Renaissance, his aspiration is to transcend the limits of humanity and attain greater heights. From the point of view of the Renaissance, Faustus rebels against the limitations of medieval knowledge and the prohibition of human society to take its own position in the universe without being challenged even after knowing about the hell.
âHell hath no limits, nor is circumscribed
In oneself place, for where we are is hell,
And where hell is must we ever be.â
āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨
āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§, āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻŖ āĻĨā§āĻā§, āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ§āĻžāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻš āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Humanism
It is considering the value of worldly life. It also an anti- medieval element. Medieval focus on about, you have to prepare after the earthly life. Spiritual life is more important than human life. So, people forgot to give the value of earthly life. During the Renaissance, people began to value life. This is known as the human concept priority first than the religious concept. In Doctor Faustus, we see that he sells his soul to Lucifer in exchange for twenty-four years of constant service from Mephistopheles. By giving value to earthly life, he supports the renaissance period.
āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ
āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĨ¤ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĢā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§, āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻž āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻĄāĻā§āĻāĻ° āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻĢāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĢāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ§ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĢāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Rebellion against the church or the pope
When a person who violates the natural laws of the universe is punished with justice, it becomes moral. Which we also find in Dr. Faustus. After gaining power, Faustus goes against human boundaries and receives appropriate punishment. Here we can recall the morality of Icarus – Faustus is gone! For his hellish fall, whose fortunate fortune-teller can only beg the wise to be surprised at illegitimate matters.
āĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻāĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻš
āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĄāĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ – āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻā§āĻā§! āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Appreciation of beauty and art
To be a renaissance hero, the appreciation of beauty and art is also important. Beauty and art are great elements of the renaissance. Faustus also praises it. After achieving magical powers, Faustus wants Helen, the most beautiful girl in the world, as his wife. And it has finally been proven that Dr. Faustus is a perfect Renaissance hero.
âSweet Helen, make me immortal with a kiss.–
Her lips suck forth my soul: see, where it flies!–
Come, Helen, come, give me my soul again.
Here will I dwell, for heaven is in these lips,â
āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻž
āĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻžāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸āĻ āĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻšā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĄāĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĨ¤
Anti-Renaissance Element
During the Renaissance, people forgot to eat and sleep to acquire knowledge but in Faustus, we see a different picture. On the contrary, he becomes degenerated like a funster. He should acquire knowledge after getting the superpower, but he makes bad jokes like foolish people and punishes people for enjoying it. As a result, in the end, he receives great punishment. Renaissance men did not want to get married but Faustus wants.
āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋ-āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ
āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻž āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻŦāĻ¨āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻĒāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻĒ, āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: From all above discussion, we can understand that characteristic of renaissance age has been highlighted by the character of Doctor Faustus that is why we can call Doctor Faustus as a Renaissance Hero.
2. Discuss Dr. Faustus as a tragic character.
Introduction: A tragic character is one who is decorated with hamartia or tragic fault and rises pity and fear withing the audience. Dr. Faustus who is the protagonist of Christopher Marloweâs tragedy âDoctor Faustusâ is an emblem of modern concept of tragic figure.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ˛ hamartia āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Christopher Marlowe āĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ âDoctor Faustusâ āĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ Dr. Faustus āĻšāĻ˛ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤
Level of nature and birth
Level of nature means how the tragic character should be. Aristotle recommends that a tragic character must be a person of average class. He must not be so good or bad. Dr. Faustus is not so good and so bad. He stays at the middle term. Personified Good Angel and Bad Angel is symbol of his middle term heart. The matter of fact is that Dr. Faustus does not belong to high class. Rather, he belongs to middle class family. But he is a perfect paradigm of tragic character since rest of the fundamental features are well matched with him.
āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°
āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ Aristotle āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ Dr. Faustus āĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤ āĻā§āĻĄ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛ Dr. Faustus āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ, āĻ¯ā§āĻšā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Tragic fault
The tragic fault causes the downfall of the hero. It indicates the three facts such as ignorance of circumstances, error of judgement and voluntary commitment for error. Dr. Faustus has a tragic flaw that is his high ambition. Thus, Marlowe is influential on Shakespeare in respect of creating tragic figure since Macbeth is akin to Faustus though the background is different.
āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĻā§āĻˇ
āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻž, āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§ Dr. Faustus āĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, Marlowe āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ Shakespeare āĻāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ Faustus āĻāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ Macbeth, āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĨ¤
Excessive pride and disrespect for natural order
At the outset, Faustus is shown as a man of excessive pride. He has gained knowledge on sundry branches such as philosophy, theology, medicine etc. He takes pride in his expertise and laments that his knowledge has brought nothing for him. He violates the natural order of his life and determines to practice necromancy or black magic so that he can dominate the world according to his intention.
āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨
āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§, Faustus āĻā§ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨, āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ, āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻāĻ˛āĻž āĻ˛āĻā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ necromancy āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§ world āĻā§ āĻāĻ§āĻŋāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Reversal of fate
Peripeteia or reversal of fate is one of the key features of tragic hero. In the tragedy, Marlowe has represented Faustusâ life cycle from misery to happiness to complete damnation. This life cycle is the perfect paradigm of reversal of fate. As a versatile scholar, Faustus is a very prestigious man of Germany but he himself is not satisfied at all. He wants power, money and fame that is why he decides to practice black magic. With the help of his two German friends Valdes and Cornelius, he gets his expertise on black magic and summons the servant of Lucifer namely Mephistophilis.
âI charge thee wait upon me whilst I live,
To do whatever Faustus shall command,
Be it to make the moon drop from her sphere,
Or the ocean to overwhelm the world.â
Mephistophilis eventually becomes his servant for twenty-four years but the condition is provided by him to Faustus that Faustus must sell his soul to Lucifer permanently. In return, he will get supreme power. This allures Faustus utmost, but he forgets the final damnation.
āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¤
Peripeteia āĻŦāĻž reversal of fate āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§, Faustus āĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ āĻŦāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ Marlowe āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻšā§āĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§, Faustus āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦ āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§ Valdes and Cornelius āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻž āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ Lucifer āĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§ Mephistophilis āĻā§ āĻĄā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤
âI charge thee wait upon me whilst I live,
To do whatever Faustus shall command,
Be it to make the moon drop from her sphere,
Or the ocean to overwhelm the world.â
Mephistophilis āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Faustus āĻā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ Faustus āĻā§ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž Lucifer āĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ Faustus āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤
Punishment and suffering
A tragic character suffers a lot because of hamartia and hubris. Dr. Faustus is no exception. He gets his reward of evil practice by the end of the play. Before his complete ruin, he is to suffer a lot. His sufferings are proven by his fear of hell. To get rid of his anguish, he finally makes mistake and orders his servant to bring Helen.
âSweet Helen make me immortal with a kiss!
Her lips suck forth my soul see where it flies!“
āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ
Hamartia and Hubris āĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĨ¤ āĻĄāĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸āĻ āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ āĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻāĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻˇā§āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ°āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻ°āĻā§ Helen āĻā§ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻļ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Pity and fear
Faustus damnation is really heart touching. A scholar who has versatile wisdoms collapses completely. He can be the asset of the world, but his road of life diversifies him from the perfect level of life to heinous one. He receives a terrible death because, after his death, his body has been chopped into pieces. It is believed that audience leave theatre with tears since they thought that Faustusâ damnation is purified because he was influenced by his ill-natured friends to start his journey of life in the path of evil.
āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧ
Faustus āĻāĻ° āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻšā§āĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ§āĻ¸ā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻšāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻā§āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ Faustus āĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇāĻā§ āĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻļāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻĨā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: From the light of the above discussion, it is vivid and transparent that Dr. Faustus is tragic character like Oedipus, Agamemnon, Hamlet, Othello and certainly Macbeth although he lacks high birth or noble blood. And Marlowe is the pioneer of modern concept of tragic character.
3. Discuss the trial scene of âThe Marchant of Veniceâ.
Introduction: âThe Marchant of Veniceâ (1623) is a romantic tragi-comedy by William Shakespeare (1564 â 1616). In the trial scene, Antonioâs life has been saved by Portiaâs disguising role in the court of Venice. Shakespeare shows a superb trick by the character of Portia which provides us amazing pleasure. Shylock has been given a hard punishment for his attempt to murder to Antonio.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: âThe Marchant of Veniceâ (1623) William Shakespeare (1564 – 1616) āĻ°āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋ-āĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§, āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļā§ āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ Shakespeare Portia āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻļā§āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Trial scene in âThe Marchant of Veniceâ
After scanning the trial scene of the play, we get some points which are discussed below:
âThe Marchant of Veniceâ āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĢā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§:
Inferiority of Judaism
Trial scene helps to identify Shylockâs business. He is the culprit of the society. He is the follower of Judaism. He is a usurer and symbols of Jew. The bond episode of the play discusses his inferiority. When Basanio takes loan from Shylock with Antonioâs guaranty, Shylock gives a condition. The condition is the loan has to be paid in three months. Otherwise a pound of flesh from Antonioâs body will be taken cut off. He plans to take revenge on Antonio.
āĻāĻšā§āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž
āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸āĻž āĻ¸āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻšā§āĻĻā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻšā§āĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻšā§āĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĄ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻŖ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŖ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻš āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Evidence of true friendship
The trial scene of the play is an evidence of true friendship. Bassanio is the friend of Antonio. He is the guarantor of Bassanioâs 3000 ducats of loan. Without any hesitation, Antonio is ready to pay Bassanio’s loan. From the message of Salerio, Bassanio comes to know that Antonio has been arrested in the court of Venice. He goes there with 6000 ducats from Portia to save the life of Antonio. This scene makes the history of true friendship in the heart of the audience.
āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° 3000 ducats āĻāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻŖ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĨā§āĻā§ 6000 ducats āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Focussing on law and justice of Venice
This scene of the play focusses on law and justice of Venice. When Antonio fails to pay Shylock’s loan in fixed period, Shylock charges in the court against Antonio by power of the bond. Unfortunately, it is rumoured that his all investment in ship has been finished because of shipwreck. Firstly, the Duke of Venice says him to forgive Antonio. But he does not want to unmoved from the bond. Even being Christian the Duke charges against Antonio in accordance with the bond of Shylock. The trial scene proves the logical administration of Venice.
āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŖ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ°āĻŽā§, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻŦ āĻ°āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽāĻ¤, āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻ āĻ āĻĢ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Excess brings havoc
By the trial scene, Shakespeare tries to show that excess of anything brings havoc. In the court, Bassanio offers Shylock twice even ten times of his loan but he does not take money. He wants flesh to harm Antonio. For his excess wanting, he brings havoc for himself by his own hand. Portia makes him fool with a superb trick. Shylock says that:
âBy my soul I swear,
There is no power in the tongue of man
To alter me, I stay here on my bond.â
āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ
āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻĄā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§, āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§ āĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻļāĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯ā§:
Female power
In trial scene, we get Portia as a male character in disguise. After sending Bassanio with money, she comes here with the name of Doctor Balthazar with her maid servant Nerissa. She takes disguise of male due to superiority of male in the court. Firstly, she says him to forgive Antonio and looks at the bond and urges thrice the amount of the loan.
When he refuges again, Portia bids Antonio to prepare Shylock’s knife. She stops Shylock few moments ago of cutting flesh and informs him that the bond allows a pound of flesh. But the bond does not allow him any drop of Antonio’s blood. She says that:
âTherefore, prepare thee to cut off the flesh.
Shed thou no blood, nor cut thou less nor more
âĻâĻ., if the scale do turn
But in the estimation of a hair,
Thou diest and all thy goods are confiscate.â
Shylock does not able to take flesh without blood because this is impossible. He is found guilty of conspiring to commit murder against a citizen of Venice. Thus, female power is proved in the trial scene.
āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ
āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽāĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Antonio āĻā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§, āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ Antonio āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻā§ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻāĻā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ āĻĢā§āĻāĻž āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻĻāĻŽ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻŦāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§:
âāĻ āĻ¤āĻāĻŦ, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻāĻāĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻŽ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž
âĻâĻāĨ¤, āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻŽ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ
āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§,
āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻŦāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤”
āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻŦāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻž āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Superiority of Christianity
In trial scene, superiority of Christianity has been shown by converting Shylock from Judaism to Christianity. At the end of the scene, the Duke gives half of the property of Shylock to Antonio, another half takes for the state, and spares his life instead of death. But Antonio asks the court to drop the fine of half of the property for states and another half for Lorenzo and Jessica upon Shylock’s death. Shylock converts to Christianity and agrees to these terms and leaves the court.
āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ
āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻšā§āĻĻā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ āĻ°āĻžāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Conclusion: From the light of the above discussion, we can say that poetic justice has been shown in trial scene. Somebody says that Shylock has been punished more than he deserved in the scene.
4. Discuss Macbeth as a tragic hero.
Introduction: A Shakespearean tragedy is a tale of exceptional sufferings and destructions. Macbeth by William Shakespeare (1564-1616) is one of the finest paradigms of classical concept of tragic figure. He is easily traceable as a tragic hero since Shakespeare has decorated him with perfect tragic flaw.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ Shakespearean āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĨ¤ William Shakespeare (1564-1616) āĻāĻ° Macbeth āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĨ¤ Shakespeare Macbeth āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĨ¤
High birth or blood
A tragic character must have high birth or blood. Macbeth is one of the high-class people of Scotland in the play âMacbethâ. He is the present thane of Galmis and has been nominated and eventually selected as the thane of Cawdor. Though we know nothing about the parentage of Macbeth, he is man of royal vein because of his professional position and activities.
āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĨ¤ âMacbethâ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§ Macbeth āĻšāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ-āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ Galmis-āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ Cawdor āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž Macbeth āĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻāĻ¤ āĻ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŦāĻāĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĨ¤
Neither so good nor bad
Aristotle recommends that a tragic character must be a person of average class. He must not be so good or bad. In the beginning, Macbeth is a good and noble general who shows his bravery in the battlefield between Norway and Scotland. His patriotism is proven. A patriot cannot be so bad. But his better human nature gets degenerated by the influence of the witches and criminal incitement of his wife. The bloody dagger scene is a hallucinated expression of his guilty mind. So, Macbeth is a well-matched dramatic persona with the concept of tragic figure.
āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒāĻ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ
Aristotle āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻž āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§, Macbeth āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻšā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Norway āĻāĻŦāĻ Scotland āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻļāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻāĻžāĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ āĻ§āĻāĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĄā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, Macbeth āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻ¸āĻš āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸āĻāĻāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĨ¤
Hamartia
Hamartia is a Greek word which means tragic flaw causes the downfall of the hero. it does not refer to moral falling or absence of morality. Rather it indicates the three facts such as ignorance of circumstances, error of judgement and voluntary commitment for error. Here Macbeth fulfills all the facts of tragic flaw due to his soaring ambition and the ways in which he commits murders.
âI have no spur
To prick the sides of my intent, but only
Vaulting ambition, which o’erleaps itself……â
āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž
Hamartia āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻž, āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻĨā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ Macbeth āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĢā§āĻ˛-āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĨ¤
âāĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻš āĻ¨ā§āĻ
āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ āĻ¤ā§, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛
āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž, āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ …… “
Hubris
Hubris is a Greek word that stands for excessive pride and disrespect for natural order of things. Macbeth is engulfed with hubris. He is caught by hubris as soon as Duncan declares that his elder son Malcolm will be the next king of Scotland. Now Macbeth ponders over the possibility of his being king. He violates the natural order and decides to kill king Duncan. A character having no hubris is an angel or the best one and as a tragic character Macbeth is no exception.
āĻšāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸
Hubris āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ Macbeth hubris āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĨ¤ Duncan āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ Malcolm āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§, Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻšāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ āĻ˛ā§ āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻ¨ Macbeth āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻā§ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻļ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž Duncan āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ Hubris āĻ¨āĻž āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ āĻĨāĻŦāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ Macbeth āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤
Peripeteia
The Greek word peripeteia implies reversal of fate that is one of the prime features of tragic character. It is the journey of a tragic character from happiness to misery or from misery to happiness to distress. Until the criminal activities were done, Macbeth was one of the happiest and prestigious men of Scotland. His fate is completely reversed when he kills Banquo. A brave general like Macbeth also turns into a coward. In Act 2, scene 2, after murdering Duncan, he is completely overwhelmed by the growing physical and mental fear that is why he cannot return to the place of murder.
âIâll go no mor:
I am afraid to think what I have done:
Look onât again I dare not.â
Creating such reversal of fate is only possible by Shakespeare. So, Macbeth is an ideal tragic character though Shakespeareâs technique is quite different.
āĻāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ peripeteia āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻŦāĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, Macbeth āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ BanquoāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ°ā§ āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ 2-āĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ 2-āĻ, DuncanāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ°ā§āĻĒā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ° āĻĢāĻŋāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤
âāĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻ° āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦ āĻ¨āĻž:
āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻž āĻā§āĻŦā§ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻŋ:
āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤â
āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸ā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ Shakespeare-āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, Macbeth āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ Shakespeare-āĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĨ¤
Nemesis
Nemesis prescribes the punishment and suffering for a tragic character. The tragic character must suffer utmost because of his hamartia and hubris. There is no bound of punishment and suffering for Macbeth. His hallucinations can be cited as the example of his sufferings. His happy and sensational conjugal life is destructed because of Lady Macbethâs incurable sleep walking and madness. Thus, Macbeth’s life becomes a heap of destruction.
āĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸
Nemesis āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻšāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻā§ āĨ¤ Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĨ¤ Lady Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻˇā§āĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻĒā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤
Catharsis
Catharsis refers to pity and fear roused within the audience. There is no audience throughout the world who cannot but shed tears seeing the damnation of Macbeth. Though Macbethâs ruin is a poetic justice, it brings about the purgation of pity and fear because he was patriot and has not completely committed crime out of his intention.
āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨
Catharsis āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž/āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ¯ā§ Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ Macbeth-āĻāĻ° āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸āĻ¯āĻā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°, āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻž āĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§ āĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸ā§ āĻĻā§āĻļāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻŋ āĨ¤
Conclusion: In termination, it can be undoubtedly asserted that Macbeth is a classical tragic character like Shakespeareâs King Lear, Hamlet, Othello, or even like Sophoclesâ Oedipus although Shakespeare has turned him into a villain.
āĻāĻĒāĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§, āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻšā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻĸāĻŧāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ Macbeth Shakespeare-āĻāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ King Lear, Hamlet, Othello-āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ Sophocles-āĻāĻ° Oedipus-āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ Shakespeare
5. To what Extant do the Witches influence Macbethâs decision and action? Discuss.
Or, explain briefly the part played by the Weird Sisters in the action of the play Macbeth.
Introduction: It is universally accepted that Shakespeare (1564-1616) is the master for creating new terms to represent the contemporary social and mental background of human beings. In the famous tragedy âMacbethâ, he has shown that witches live in mind because the physical influence of the witches is the allegory of mental state of Macbeth who is a highly ambitious commander. However, the witches influence Macbethâs decision hugely.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻĒāĻāĻā§āĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻĒāĻĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° (1564-1616) āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ âMacbethâ -āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§, āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
A link between Macbeth and The Witches:
It is significant that the witchesâ comment towards the end of the opening scene- âFair is foul and foul is fairâ is echoed in Macbethâs opening remark in the play: âso foul and fair a day I have not seen.â The strange coincidence evidently establishes a connection â a kind of affinity- between Macbeth and the Witches, even before they meet. It also brings out the possibility that Macbeth, who has so far been referred to as a brave general in the heights of glory, has a somewhat trained soul and is, therefore, vulnerable to the witchâs machinations.
āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻ:
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻ¨ā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻ¨ā§ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ âFair is foul and foul is fairâ is echoed in Macbethâs opening remark in the play: âso foul and fair a day I have not seen.â āĻ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĻ¤āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻāĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ – āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻŋāĻā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Seed of ambition
At the start of the play, Shakespeare defines Macbeth as a hero. Macbeth is portrayed as a good and loyal man. He is loyal to his King, to his wife and to his friends. This is shown in Act I Scene II when he is established as “brave Macbeth” and a “valiant cousin, worthy gentleman”. However, there is a secret ambition to become king under this loyalty. This weakness is evident in his reaction to the witches’ prophecies. When the Witches meet Macbeth and Banquo, they greet Macbeth as the Thane of Glamis and the Thane of Cawdor and predict that he will be the king of Scotland.
First Witch:
All hail, Macbeth! hail to thee, thane of Glamis!
Second Witch:
All hail, Macbeth, hail to thee, thane of Cawdor!
Third Witch:
All hail, Macbeth, thou shalt be king hereafter!
The Witches predict about Banquo that he will be the manufacturer of a line of kings of Scotland. When Ross and Angus inform Macbeth that King Duncan has declared him the thane of Cawdor, Macbeth hopefully begins to look forward to the fulfillment of the final prediction. Thus, prophesy of the Witches has made a deep impression on Macbethâs mind.
āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ “āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ” āĻāĻŦāĻ “āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¨, āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻ” āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĨā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĨā§āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻāĻāĻā§āĻ¸ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻāĻ āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĨā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻĒā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻā§āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦ āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Blind influence for Power:
The Witches are not fully responsible for Duncanâs murder. It is Lady Macbeth who gives the fuel to the fire of Macbethâs ambition to kill Duncan. Macbeth sends a letter to his wife Lady Macbeth about the prophecies. After reading the letter, Lady Macbeth thinks that she must plan to murder Duncan to be queen because Macbeth is a man of good nature.
When Duncan arrives at Inverness that is the name of Macbeth’s castle. Macbeth controlled his ambition for the time being and did not want to kill Duncan. In his soliloquy (Act I Scene VII), Macbeth ponders the arguments against killing Duncan. But his wife, Lady Macbeth forces him. She convinces him by asserting that the murder would go undiscovered. She advises her husband in the following manner:
“Only look up clear;
To alter favour ever is to fear:
Leave all the rest to me.“
Macbeth cannot but agree to murder by such vehement argument. Thus, Macbeth kills Duncan being influenced by the high ambition of his wife Lady Macbeth.
āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦ:
āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§, āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĨ¤
āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¤āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§ (Act I Scene VII), -āĻ¤ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§, āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĻā§āĻ¨:
“Only look up clear;
To alter favour ever is to fear:
Leave all the rest to me.“
āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Tendency for permanent Power:
The addiction for permanent power has degenerated Macbeth from a human to a butcher like evil. He is now unable to stop. He wishes to ensure his everlasting power that is why he is ready to further heinous steps. He is now in tension for the prophecy that the throne will eventually pass to the descendants of Banquo. Macbeth hatches a conspiracy against that man and eventually Banquo is killed by the professional murderers of Macbeth. It is Macbethâs second crime. He commits another crime warned by the first apparition. The first apparition warned Macbeth to beware of Macduff and Macbeth has already been feeling apprehensive of Macduffâs attitude towards him. As a result, he decides to massacre Macduffâs family.
āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž:
āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¸āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĨāĻžāĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻĻāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻāĻļāĻ§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄāĻžāĻĢā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻžāĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻš āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ¸āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻĒ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄāĻžāĻĢā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: From the light of the above discussion, it is transparent that the witches influence Macbeth in a great scale but they are not performer but just foreteller. So, witches are the allegory of secret desire of Macbethâs mind.
6. Discuss Bosola as a Machiavellian character or villain.
Or, critically examine the role played by Bosola in âThe Duchess of Malfiâ.
Introduction: In the famous play âThe Duchess of Malfiâ by John Webster (1580-1632), the character of Daniel de Bosola is so much complicated and complex among all of the characters. In other words, he works as a Machiavellian villain in this drama. He spread his evil spell among other characters to begin quarrel among them.
Villainous tool:
In the play, Bosola acts as a tool-kit of Ferdinand and Cardinal. The two brothers hired him as a spy in the guise of the care-taker of the horses. But actual reason behind hiring Bosola is to keep eyes on the Duchessis to prevent her from second marriage. Because, the Royal family is not allow to have second marriage. As Ferdinand says to the Duchess-
âYou live in a rank pasture, here, the court;
There is a kind of honeydew thatâs deadly;
It will poison your fame; look to it: be not cunningâ
Meanwhile, he become succeed to find out that the Duchess had a secret marriage with Antonio and give birth three children. He also reveals the secret of the Duchess by betraying her.
Malcontent-meditator:
Bosola is called displeasing-meditator for some suspicious deeds he did for Cardinal. The malcontent may be a certain character sort that develops in Jacobean exact retribution catastrophe. A malcontent can be recognized by the number of characteristics he has. He may be unhappy individual, offended, humorous and melancholic. Like one of the key characters of this play, Bosola can effectively said to have these features. The introduction of Bosola in the first scene of the play certainly does concur with the description of the malcontent. Antonio addresses him as a âblack malcontentâ whose âfoul melancholy will poison all his goodness.â
A realist: Bosola considers himself as a realist, self-aware with agenuineevaluation of his nature and condition, but actually he demonstrates to be more of a frustratedvisionary. Even though he plays the faithful servant in murdering for the brothers, neither of them shows any gratitude towards him.
An avenger: Bosola is a perfect avenger of this play. He kills the Duchess by choking her throat as her brothers ordered him. He says about the sufferings of the Duchess as-
âSheâs sad as one long usâd to it, and she seems
Rather to welcome the end of misery
Than shun it; a behavior so noble
As gives a majesty to adversity.â
But instantly, after the refusal of his reward, he vows to take revenge on the brothers. Though he enters to Cardinalâs to kill him, but accidently he kills Antonio. But Bosola does not stop. When Bosola finds Cardinal, he tells him that he has come to kill him. Meanwhile, he stabs him. He cries out for help. Hearing his cry, Ferdinand enters the room. He gives mortal wounds both of them and in return Bosola stabs him-
âWhether we fall by ambition, blood or lust,
Like diamonds, we are cut with our own dust.â
Slightly better than bad: In spite of having a number of bad side, Bosola has some goodness in him. When he observe the terrible death of the Duchess, his goodness awake in him. He killed the two brothers to take revenge because the death of the duthchess gives him extreme blow. He wanted to save Antonioâs life, but he accidently killed him. The following lines expresses his goodness in him-
âO, this gloomy world!
In what a shadow, or deep pit of darkness,
Doth womanish and fearful mankind live?â
Conclusion: In conclusion, we can say that the character of Bosola is a Machiavellian villain, at a time a slight Goodman too. But, if he had not been refused to gold, he would not be changed. In this way he is a Machiavellian character with a distinction.
7. Evaluate Macbeth as a tragedy of ambition.
Introduction: Tragedy is a representation of a better type of people but in the case of the tragedy of ambition, the protagonistâs downfall based on degeneration is shown. In Macbeth, ambition is presented as a dangerous quality. It is the driving force of the play. Macbeth is inspired by the prophecies of the Witches to be ambitious and his ambition is driven by Lady Macbeth.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§, āĻ āĻŦāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§, āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻā§āĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻā§āĻŖ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻž āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤
Seed of ambition
At the start of the play, Shakespeare defines Macbeth as a hero. Macbeth is portrayed as a good and loyal man. He is loyal to his King, to his wife, and to his friends. This is shown in Act I Scene II when he is established as “brave Macbeth” and a “valiant cousin, worthy gentleman”. However, there is a secret ambition to become king under this loyalty. This weakness is evident in his reaction to the witches’ prophecies. When the Witches meet Macbeth and Banquo, they greet Macbeth as the Thane of Glamis and the Thane of Cawdor and predict that he will be the king of Scotland.
First Witch:
All hail, Macbeth! hail to thee, thane of Glamis!
Second Witch:
All hail, Macbeth, hail to thee, thane of Cawdor!
Third Witch:
All hail, Macbeth, thou shalt be king hereafter!
The Witches predict about Banquo that he will be the manufacturer of a line of kings of Scotland. When Ross and Angus inform Macbeth that King Duncan has declared him the thane of Cawdor, Macbeth hopefully begins to look forward to the fulfillment of the final prediction. Thus, the prophecy of the Witches has made a deep impression on Macbethâs mind.
āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻˇā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ “āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ” āĻāĻŦāĻ “āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ¨, āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻ” āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻāĻāĻāĻ¸ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻāĻ āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĨā§āĻāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻž āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦ āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĨ¤
The high ambition of Lady Macbeth
The Witches are not fully responsible for Duncanâs murder. It is Lady Macbeth who gives the fuel to the fire of Macbethâs ambition to kill Duncan. Macbeth sends a letter to his wife Lady Macbeth about the prophecies. After reading the letter, Lady Macbeth thinks that she must plan to murder Duncan to be queen because Macbeth is a man of good nature.
When Duncan arrives at Inverness, which is the name of Macbeth’s castle, Macbeth controls his ambition for the time being and does not want to kill Duncan. In his soliloquy (Act I Scene VII), Macbeth ponders the arguments against killing Duncan. But his wife, Lady Macbeth forces him. She convinces him by asserting that the murder would go undiscovered. She advises her husband in the following manner:
Only look up clear;
To alter favour ever is to fear:
Leave all the rest to me.
Macbeth cannot but agree to murder by such vehement argument. Thus, Macbeth kills Duncan being influenced by the high ambition of his wife Lady Macbeth.
āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž
āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻžāĻāĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§, āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻā§, āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¤āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§ (āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŽ) -āĻ¤ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§, āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĻā§āĻ¨:
āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻ¨ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Ambition for permanent power
The addiction for permanent power has degenerated Macbeth from a human to a butcher like evil. He is now unable to stop. He wishes to ensure his everlasting power that is why he is ready to further heinous steps. He is now in tension for the prophecy that the throne will eventually pass to the descendants of Banquo. Macbeth hatches a conspiracy against that man and eventually Banquo is killed by the professional murderers of Macbeth. It is Macbethâs second crime. He commits another crime warned by the first apparition. The first apparition warned Macbeth to beware of Macduff and Macbeth has already been feeling apprehensive of Macduffâs attitude towards him. As a result, he decides to massacre Macduffâs family.
āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž
āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¸āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻļāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻĨāĻžāĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻĻāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻāĻļāĻ§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻˇāĻĄāĻŧāĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ āĻ§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¨āĻā§āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻĢā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻžāĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻš āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ¸āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻĒ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻĢā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻā§ āĻāĻŖāĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Fearful and pitiful damnation
At last, comes the time of his doom. When he faces Macduff on the battlefield, he tells him that nobody born of a woman can kill him.
I bear a charmed life, which must not yield,
To one of woman born.
At the time, Macduff reveals that he was removed from his motherâs womb prematurely by means of a cesarean operation. On hearing, this Macbeth gives up all hopes and within moments he is slain by Macduff. Then Macduff with the head of Macbeth hails Malcolm at the court as the legal king of Scotland.
āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨
āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĻā§āĻĢā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻšāĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻšā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°āĻŋ, āĻ¯āĻž āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻĢāĻ˛ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž,
āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§āĨ¤
āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻļāĻž āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻŽā§āĻ°ā§ āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻĢ āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻāĻŽā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Conclusion: Shakespeare has included the theme of ambition through the corruption of the protagonist. Macbethâs tragic downfall is a direct result of this. His mind and decision-making power are manipulated by the desire for power. Through the downfall of Macbeth, Shakespeare scatters the message that there is nothing wrong to be highly ambitious but wrongdoings for fulfilling ambition bring about havoc.
āĻāĻĒāĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻˇ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšā§āĻ°āĻĢā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ āĨ¤
8. Comment on the dramatic significance of the last scene in the play âDoctor Faustusâ.
Introduction: Christopher Marlowe (1564 – 1593) is a great specialist in painting the extreme agony and anguish in his scenes. For this reason, the death scenes in all his plays are memorable for their deep pathos and poignancy. The last scene of Doctor Faustus exhibits the extreme agony, anguish, pathos, and poignancy of Faustus. It also shows the overwhelming destruction of a proud and inordinately ambitious soul. In the fact of sense, Marlowe reaches the most magnificent flights of imagination in the last scene of Doctor Faustus. So it is very important to show the tragic fall and eternal damnation of Faustus.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§ (1564 – 1593) āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻˇāĻā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻā§āĻāĻ° āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž, āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻž, āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸āĻā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§, āĻĄāĻā§āĻāĻ° āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻā§āĻŦ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤
The seeds of dramatic damnation
Dr. Faustus is a Renaissance man fired with extra-ordinary zeal for unlimited knowledge, strength, and worldly pleasures. He risks his life to sell his soul to Lucifer for 24 years in order to find out the unknown and achieve the unattainable. His Renaissance spirit brings him to the forbidden realm and he does not hesitate to practice black magic. Faustus becomes the hero of the world for only twenty-four years. However, this hero suffers a tragic fall within a very short time in the last scene.
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ
āĻĄāĻžāĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨, āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¤-āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ 24 āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĢāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻāĻāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻāĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻšā§āĻ, āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻ āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤
Conflict of the human heart
In the play we see the protagonist suffering from mental anguish. He has been divided among himself from the very beginning. While practicing black art, Faustus is visited by two spirits – the Good Angel and the Evil Angel. The Good Angelâs argument in the dialogue seems to be even worse. All that he should give is provocative admonition and external warnings:
âO Faustus, lay that damned book aside,
And gaze not on it lest it tempt thy soul,
And heap God’s heavy wrath upon thy head.
Read, read, the Scriptures; that is blasphemy….
Sweet Faustus, think of heaven, and heavenly things.â
To which the Evil Angel replies:
âNo, Faustus, think of honour and of wealth.â
āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĨā§āĻā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŖ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻā§’āĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ – āĻā§āĻĄ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻĨā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻ¨ā§ āĻā§āĻĄ āĻ ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¯āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻĻā§āĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¤āĻž:
āĻšā§ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨,
āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻ¨, āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻ¨; āĻāĻāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻ ….
āĻŽāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ:
āĻ¨āĻž, āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸, āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§āĻ¨-āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
To show conscious crime
Faustus reads from the Bible that the reward of sin is death and he then reads that if people think they are not sinners, they are deceived, that is, they are free from adulteration. For Faustus, it seems like a condemned man from the beginning. Annoyed by the hopelessness of theological studies, he turns to the practice of magic. Faustus’s argument, however, is highly ironic, as he has read both paragraphs out of relevance. Although he is a learned man of theology, he ignores the obvious meaning of the passage. Faustus, for example, ignores the second part of the passage; He reads “the wages of sin” but does not end with “but the gift of God is eternal life.” Now we can easily realize that Faustus is a conscious sinner and his damnation is a must by the end of the play.
āĻ¸āĻā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§
āĻĢāĻŋāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻ˛ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻžā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻĨā§āĻā§āĻ āĻĻāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻļāĻžāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ, āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻĻāĻ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ, āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻāĻĒā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻĒ, āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻāĻļāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻĒā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§; āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ “āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§” āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž “āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĨ¤” āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻšāĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻ°āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻāĨ¤
The cry of the guilty soul
As the twenty-four years of his deal with Lucifer come to a close, Faustus begins to dread his impending death. In the last scene, we see him as a pathetic character who tries to escape his coming death and damnation. In the last scene, he tries to pray to God whom he one day discarded and defamed. But he cannot pray to God. He has done so big sin that it has become impossible to pray to god or get forgiveness from god. He also tries to pray to Jesus Christ but he understands that his heart cannot do it very well but anyhow he wants to save himself after getting admonition from an old man. He begs but he cannot!
“O soul, be changed into little water drops,
And fall into the ocean, neâer be found.â
āĻĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻžāĻĻ
āĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĢāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ°āĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻļā§ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻĻā§āĻļ āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž!
From mental disorder to deep decay
When Faustus fails to pray for forgiveness, he instructs Mephistopheles to bring Helen for him so that he can spend his last moments with sensitivity. He kisses Helen in the last scene of the play and also asks her to make him ‘immortal’ by her sweet kisses.
“Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a kiss:
Her lips sucks forth my soul, see where it flies!
Come Helen, come, give me my soul again.
Here will I dwell, for heaven be in these lips,
And all is dross that is not Helena!”
From this, we can clearly understand the purpose of the playwright. The dramatist wants to say here that a completely unclean and extinct soul can never be rectified.
āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ§āĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤
āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻĢāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻĢāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¸āĻā§ āĻšā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻļ āĻĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻšā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĻā§ āĻā§āĻŽā§ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ ‘āĻ āĻŽāĻ°’ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ°ā§āĻĒā§ āĻ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻļā§āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤
The real dilemma of human beings
The second half of the last scene is very hurtful for Faustus because he is now alone. Nobody comes forward to save him. In his soliloquy, Faustus describes his state of mind which is remarkable for psychological self-revelation. He curses his parents for giving birth to him and also curses himself. The last hour soliloquy of Faustus is lyrically and dramatically intense passage that remains unsurpassed in the English dramatic literature. It is quite transparent that Marlowe draws the clash between Faustusâ Renaissance dreams and desires of limitless knowledge and power. So we find that Faustus is caught between the medieval and the modern world and ultimately doomed and destroyed in the clash between the different sets of values in the final scene.
āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž
āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻāĻŋ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŽāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽ-āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻĒ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻĒ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻļ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻā§āĻ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻ˛ā§ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ âāĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ§āĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻŦā§āĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻˇā§ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻāĻ¸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Ethical perspective
The chorus makes the closing comment on the fall of Faustus. They comment that he had tried to go beyond the limitations of humanity and had thus fallen into eternal damnation. The chorus admonishes the audience to take note of Faustus’ example and not go beyond the boundary of lawful things. The final comment of the chorus has starkly made the play moral.
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋ
āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ°āĻā§ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Conclusion: Last of all, we can say that Dr. Faustus does a lot of great things as a great man, but because of his own conscious will and because of the crushing pain on his head, he eventually becomes the pitiful and fearful victim of his own aspirations.
āĻāĻĒāĻ¸āĻāĻšāĻžāĻ°: āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋ, āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§ āĻĄāĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§, āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻā§āĻāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤
9. Write a critical note on the supernatural elements in Macbeth and trace their influence on the course of action of the play.
Or, Bring out the supernatural elements in Macbeth and justify or refute their inclusion in the play.
Introduction: Willliam Shakespeare (1564-1616) is the evergreen playwright in the history of English literature. The tragedy of ambition entitled Macbeth is his classic. In Macbeth, as in Hamlet, there is a distinct element of the supernatural that lends it a flavor of its own. Here it consists of the Witches, the Ghost of Banquo, the unnatural portents, and the divine powers of the English King.
Introduction: Willliam Shakespeare (1564-1616) āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ°āĻ¸āĻŦā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ Macbeth āĻļāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĨ¤ āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽāĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ§āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ Witches, Banquo āĻāĻ° Ghost , āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ English King āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ āĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤
The witches: Much more than the other elements, the Witches introduce an element of supernatural mystery and fear into Macbeth. Their vague, undefined nature is brought out by the English essayist and poet, Charles Lamb: “They are foul anomalies, of whom we know not whence they are sprung, nor whether they have beginning or ending. As they are without human passions, so they seem to be without human relations. They come with thunder and lightning and vanish to airy music.â Though the Witches in Macbeth do not have a direct share in its action they are a very important part of the play. They greatly contribute to the weird nature of its atmosphere and inspire the wild, elemental poetry of the play. In their combination of sublimity and coarseness, of mystic suggestion and realistic detail, they indeed represent the very spirit of Macbeth. The play from its very beginning continues under their evil shadows until the shadows are finally lifted in the last scene with Macduffâs entry with the usurper’s cursed head”. The tragedy would lose all its magnificence without its strange atmosphere; and the atmosphere would amount to nothing without the presence of the Witches.
The witches: āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ witches āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻ, āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ Charles LambāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨: “āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤, āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻā§āĻĨāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§, āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻž āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻž , āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻā§āĻ°āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻā§āĻ°āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¸ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻ¤āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ â” āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° Witches āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ āĻāĻļ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ āĻāĻļāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻŽāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒāĻ āĻ āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¨ā§, āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ ā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖā§, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻĒāĻā§āĻˇā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻĨā§āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻšāĻ¤ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§ āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻˇā§ āĻĻāĻāĻ˛āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻļāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻĄā§āĻĢā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦā§āĻļā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ “āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻŽāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻ˛ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻŽāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻ˛ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž
The Ghost of Banquo: The most distinct suggestion of the supernatural in Macbeth comes from Banquo’s ghost. There has been much controversy over whether Banquo’s ghost is a reality or a case of hallucination. But the question becomes immaterial when we try to assess the dramatic value of the ghost. What is important in this case is to find out whether Shakespeare has succeeded in producing in us an illusion about its reality. There is no doubt that we can see with Macbeth the uncanny apparition, the blood blotched ghost. Banquo’s ghost plays an important role in the action of the tragedy. The horror of its sight compels Macbeth to make many a compromising disclosure. It contributes a little also to the play’s atmosphere of mystery and terror.
The Ghost of Banquo: āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŦāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻā§ BanquoāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĨā§āĻā§āĨ¤ BanquoāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻžāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻā§ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¤āĻž ShakespeareāĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻĢāĻ˛ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻž āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻš āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻˇā§āĻĒā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ, āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¤ā§ BanquoāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ° āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻšāĻ¤āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻĒā§āĻˇāĻŽā§āĻ˛āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻ āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĨ¤
The unnatural portents: A number of portents and prodigies occur on the night of Duncan’s murder. In Act II, Sc. ii, Lenox describes that unruly night in some detail:
âOur chimneys were blown down; and, as they say,
Lamentings heard i’th’ air; strange screams of death,
And. prophesying with accents terrible
Of dire combustion, and confused events,â
In the very next scene Rosse and the Old Man discuss similar events that have taken place during the fateful night. These portents suggest a topsy-turvy situation in Nature and emphasize the unnaturalness of Macbeth’s heinous deed in murdering Duncan who is at once his king, kinsman and guest. The accounts of these supernatural happenings also help to add to the atmosphere of horror in the play. They also remind us of the circumstances in Shakespeare’s Julius Caesar, which are related as predictive of the death of its hero.
The unnatural portents: Duncan āĻāĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻ¸ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻš āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§ Lenox āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻĻā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨:
âāĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛; āĻāĻŦāĻ, āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§,
āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĒ āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻŋ ‘āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§’; āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻŦ āĻāĻŋā§āĻāĻžāĻ°,
āĻāĻŦāĻ. āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨āĻ
āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ āĻĻāĻšāĻ¨, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻž, “
āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§, RosseāĻāĻŦāĻ Old Man āĻāĻāĻāĻ°āĻāĻŽ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻā§āĻāĻ˛āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻžāĻāĻā§, DuncanāĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž, āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĨāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļāĻā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻāĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤
The divine powers of the English King: In Act IV, Sc. iii, the good King of England is referred to as one endowed with divine powers. King Edward the Confessor was thought to be inspired with a gift of prophecy and also to possess the gift of healing infirmities and some incurable diseases. Though one motive of the references may have been to flatter James I, another valid justification, on dramatic grounds, is that the good supernatural described here is a contrast to the evil supernatural of the Witches.
The divine powers of the English King: Act IV, āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ ā§¨ ,āĻāĻāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻāĻļāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ āĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ King Edward the Confessor āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŖā§āĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¸āĻā§āĻāĻ˛ āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ references āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ James 1 āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§, āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻāĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤
Others: The air-drawn dagger is not strictly a part of the supernatural. The visionary dagger that Macbeth perceives just before committing Duncan’s murder has been interpreted more as a projection of Macbeth’s heated mind than as a concrete reality to be felt and known. Similarly, Macbeth’s failure to utter the word âAmenâ is also accepted only as a psychological problem and not as something invested with a supernatural significance.
Others:: The air-drawn daggerāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ ā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ āĻāĻļ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨āĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻ˛āĻŦā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻĸ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĻĨā§āĻ° âAmenâāĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ āĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻš āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Conclusion. The supernatural elements contribute to a sense of fate operating in man’s life in Macbeth. At the same time, it is made clear that their effect would be different if man did not succumb to the evil within him. The supernatural elements, however, give to the play a rich texture that raises the tragedy to a cosmic dimension. Man’s actions are not isolated but closely connected to various forces operating in the universe.
10. Discuss âThe Merchant of Veniceâ is a fine example of comedy or tragicomedy.
Introduction: Tragicomedy is a dramatic work incorporating both tragic and comic elements coined by the Roman dramatist Plautus in the 2nd century BC. William Shakespeare (1564-1616) is a king as writer of tragicomedy. His comedy is one that has a happy ending, usually involving marriages between the unmarried characters or settling down the confusion. A tragicomedy demands several criteria which are available in the famous play âThe Merchant of Veniceâ.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻ° Plautus āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ Tragicomedy/ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ happy ending āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĢā§āĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻ āĻāĻĒāĻ˛āĻŦā§āĻ§āĨ¤
Themes of tragicomedy
The dominant theme of Shakespeareâs tragicomedies is love. Besides, they have several thematic elements and almost always end with a marriage or reunion. The ending of the play âThe Merchant of Veniceâ traces the happy closure. Portiaâs last dialogue expresses it.
It is almost morning,
And yet I am sure you are not satisfied
Of these events at full. Let us go in;
And charge us there upon inter’gatories,
And we will answer all things faithfully.
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽāĻ¸
āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĨāĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ Portia-āĻ° āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻ¸āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻāĻžāĻ˛,
āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻā§āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤āĻ°ā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨; āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨,
āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĨ¤
Standard plot
Shakespearean tragicomedies are based on standard plot. âThe Merchant of Veniceâ is no exception. In this tragicomedy, the standard plot creates suspense for the audience. It develops the plot from the threat to fun with conspicuous message. The developing threat of the death to Antonio is suddenly reversed at the end by Portiaâs ingenious arguments in the trial scene. The trial scene carries the message that justice never betrays although somewhat delay may happen in the way of justice.
āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻ
āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§, āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ Antonio-āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻļā§āĻ° āĻšā§āĻŽāĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻļā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ Portia-āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ¨āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻāĻžāĻ¤āĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻĨā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻŦ āĻšāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Intermingled Characters
Unlike tragedy, tragicomedy intermingles people of the aristocracy with lower- class characters such as the Jewish Merchant Shylock and the clown Launcelot Gobbo. Besides, there are some recurring characters in the comedies like the drunk, the fool, the clever servant and young lovers. They are often funny characters to offer enough extent for the audiences to laugh. Gratiano is a such type of character.
āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¤ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻšā§āĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŖāĻŋāĻ Shylock āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧ Launcelot Gobbo āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ˛, āĻŦā§āĻāĻž, āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻāĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯āĻĨā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§ āĻŽāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤ Gratiano āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤
Trickery and comic language
A tragicomedy is engulfed with trickeries and comic languages. Shylockâs trick to avenge on Antonio is a token of abominable mentality. Portiaâs deceased father has left casket riddles so that his daughter could get perfect husband who will love, respect and evaluate her from the core of the heart. By trickery, Shakespeare has applied his proverb that is:
âAll that glitters is not goldâ
However, from the outset of the play to the end, comic language and trickery entertains the audiences very much. But by the end, Portiaâs trick and coming language to return the ring to Bassanio is heart touching.
I had it of him: pardon me, Bassanio;
For, by this ring, the doctor lay with me.
āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž
āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ Antonio-āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ§ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° Shylock-āĻ° āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĨ¤ Portia-āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ¸āĻā§āĻ āĻ§āĻžāĻāĻ§āĻž āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§ āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ˛ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž, āĻļā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻž āĻ āĻŽā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§āĻ¨:
“āĻāĻāĻāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻ¯ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž”
āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻ āĻŦāĻ§āĻŋ, āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻļāĻ˛ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻŦ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻļā§āĻˇ āĻ āĻŦāĻ§āĻŋ, Portia-āĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ Bassanio-āĻā§ āĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĢāĻŋāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻĻāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĨ¤
āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ˛: āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨, Bassanio;
āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ, āĻāĻ āĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž, āĻĄāĻā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
Structure of tragicomedy
The structure of Shakespeareâs tragicomedies is unique since it is engulfed with humor and tragedy. They provide a harmonious blend of the two. Even the same character shows great interchange of tragic and comic strands. In a very artistic way, comedy is used to bring relief from the sorrow or pain and create a level of resolution and reconciliation along. To put it differently, humor is used to assure that human life is not always delighted or despaired but often it is both. Such structure is well matched with âThe Merchant of Veniceâ. Thus, it is a fine example of tragicomedy.
āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§
āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§āĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¯ā§āĻšā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§’āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ˛āĻž āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§, āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ¨āĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§, āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻ¸āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ āĻāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§āĻāĻŋ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻŽāĻĄāĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŽ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤
Tools and Devices
The tragicomedies of William Shakespeare contain a wealth of imagination and poetry but also a touch of realism. Verbal antagonism and verbal humor are appreciated in the same. Portia is the mouthpiece of Shakespeare for his tools and devices.
Therefore prepare thee to cut off the flesh.
Shed thou no blood, nor cut thou less nor more
âĻâĻ, if the scale do turn
But in the estimation of a hair,
Thou diest and all thy goods are confiscate.
Use of allusions, metaphors, insults and puns are also profuse in Shakespearean comedies. Vocal and instrumental music is used to illuminate and foreshadow the characters and also to provide momentum and entertainment to the plot. âThe Merchant of Veniceâ is therefore Shakespeareâs masterpiece of new inventive writing.
āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸
āĻāĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻŋāĻāĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻžāĻā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Portia āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŽā§āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĨ¤
āĻ āĻ¤āĻāĻŦ, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ¸ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤
āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻĢā§āĻ˛āĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻāĻŽāĻ āĻ¨āĻž āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ āĻ¨āĻž
âĻâĻ, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻ˛ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ ,
āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ°āĻŦā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻŦāĻžāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤
āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ allusions, metaphors, insults āĻāĻŦāĻ puns āĻāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ âThe Merchant of Veniceâ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¸āĨ¤
Conclusion: Now therefore, it has to be said that âThe Merchant of Veniceâ is a conspicuous paradigm of tragicomedy from top to bottom. Besides, it paves the way of enrichment for comedy in English literature admixed with tragic and comic effects.
11. Justify Volpone as a beast fable.
Introduction: The beast fable is a prose or verse fable or short story that usually has a moral. In beast fables, animal characters are represented as acting with human feelings and motives. The tales of the Greek legendary writer Aesop are the best examples of beast fables in Western literature. Panchatantra of India is the best-known Asian collection of beast fables. In the 20th century literature âVolponeâ by Ben Jonson (1572-1637) has been generally recognized as a beast fable.
āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž: Beast Fable āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻž āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻž āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŦāĻĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ˛ā§āĻāĻ AesopāĻāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻāĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻā§āĻāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻšāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻļ āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§ âVolponeâ Ben Jonson (1572-1637) āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ¤āĨ¤
Art of characterization
The beast fable presents animal protagonists whose behavior and nature can be compared with that of humans, usually in terms of satire or allegory. These comparisons are usually made without paying too much attention to the behavior of the actual animal. Volpone is a different beast fable since its characters are humans not animals but the human characters have animal like features.
āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ
āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ āĻ¨āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻāĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻžāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Volpone āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖā§ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Bestiality of human beings
As the drama âVolponeâ is a reversed beast fable, the play starkly displays the bestiality of human beings. Here it is presented.
āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻž
âVolponeâ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻĻā§āĻšā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Fox and fly: The protagonist of the drama Volpone resembles the cunning fox who tries to lure his prey by pretending to be sick and dying. The parasite of Volpone, Mosca is like fly which eats and pollutes everything on which it can sit upon.
āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻāĻŋ: Volpone āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ āĻ§ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§āĻŦā§āĻ§ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ˛āĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻā§āĻŦā§, āĻŽā§āĻ¸āĻāĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ¸āĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĨ¤
Vulture, raven and crow: The three legacy hunters are like predatory birds. Voltore who does not have any familial ties is a vulture. Corbaccio is a raven. A raven is notorious for its hostility to its children or young ones, if they do not resemble it. In this respect, Corbaccio is like a raven who disinherits his own son because Bonario is so different from his father. Similarly, Corvino is a crow. He is greedy of harvest. His harvesting nature is expressed through Mosca:
âDid eâer man haste so for his horns?
A courtier would not ply it so for a place.â
āĻļāĻā§āĻ¨, āĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ: āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĨ¤ Voltore āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻ¸ā§ āĻļāĻā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ Corbaccio āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻļā§āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¸āĻžāĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§, Corbaccio āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻāĻāĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§, āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ Bonario āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§, CorvinoāĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĢāĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĢāĻ¸āĻ˛ āĻāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻŋ Mosca āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§:
“āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻāĻ°ā§āĻā§?
āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻĻāĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻž â
The parrot: In the sub-plot, the name of Sir and Lady Politic Would-be is derived from parrots. Like a parrot, Sir Politic has no imagination, but he has a capacity to imitate others. Lady Would-be exhausts or tires everyone with her endless chatter. Her imitation of the venetian fashion also fits with her name and character.
āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻž:: āĻāĻĒ-āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻāĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ Lady Politic Would-be-āĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻĒāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§, Sir PoliticāĻāĻ° āĻā§āĻ¨āĻ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨ā§āĻ, āĻ¤āĻŦā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ Lady Would-be āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻšā§āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°ā§ āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤Venetian āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ā§āĻ° āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤
Literary devices
The literary devices of the beast fables are satire, allegory, wit and humor and dramatic irony. All the devices are prolific in the play âVolponeâ. All the characters are allegorical. Sir Politic Would-be is a symbolic one to attack the high English officials. Volponeâs worship for gold at the very outset of the play is the allegory of religious satire.
âGood morning to the day; and next, my gold:
Open the shrine, that I may see my Saint.â
In case of dramatic irony, âVolponeâ is starkly similar to Shakespeareâs âHamletâ. Therefore, âVolponeâ is a perfect beast fable from the perspective of literary devices.
Literary devices:āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻāĻ°āĻŖāĻā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻ, āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ, āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĨ¤ “Volpone” āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ Sir Politic Would-be āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻāĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ Volpone āĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖā§āĻ° āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĒāĨ¤
âāĻāĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻ¸āĻāĻžāĻ˛; āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§, āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°:
āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§ā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¤ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋâ āĨ¤
āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĄāĻŧāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻˇā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§, âVolponeâ āĻļā§āĻā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° “Hamlet” āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§ āĻāĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, “Volpone” āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĄāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻŖ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĨ¤
The morality
Morality is the predominant purpose of the beast fables. The moral of the play lies in the trial. All the evil doers who are like beasts are punished according to their nature of crimes. Volpone is crippled with iron chains in prison. All his property is given to the hospital and is kept in prison until he becomes sick. Mosca is beaten by whip and then sent as a galley slave. Corbaccio is sent to a monastery where he would learn how to die well and his son Bonario inherits his property. Voltore is suspended from his profession and banished from Venice. Corvino must pay three times more money to Celia which he had taken as dowry. All the wrong doers are given exemplary punishments. So, the moral of the story is âGrasp all lose allâ.
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž
āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĻĻā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻāĻā§āĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻžāĻĒāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻļā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§āĻ° āĻ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ Volpone āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ˛ā§āĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻ˛ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ˛ā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¸ā§āĻĨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ MoscaāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻā§āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻ§āĻ° āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻĒāĻ°ā§ āĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ CorbaccioāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻ¯ā§āĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻ˛āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻ°āĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻž āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻā§āĻ˛ā§ Bonario āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ Voltore āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻļāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻ°āĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ Corvino āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ Celia āĻā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻā§āĻŖ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻ āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§ āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻ¨ā§āĻāĻ°āĻŖā§āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ, āĻāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻāĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻ˛ âGrasp all lose allâ.
Conclusion: In conclusion, the great satirist and reformer Ben Johnson criticizes human beings for amendment. He is not sympathetic at all in his censure, but his rebuke is remedial. He attacks greed, hypocrisy, treachery, flattery, lust and so on by dint of the beast fable technique.